procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v
of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v 1._o sundry_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o join_v in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n church_n 4._o they_o ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n propound_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o they_o all_o take_v it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n 2._o those_o who_o join_v in_o covenant_n be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o follow_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o church-covenant_n but_o we_o can_v approve_v this_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n 4._o because_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o covenant_n concern_v religion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n i_o shall_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o item_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v act_v 2.38_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o protestant_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n 6._o because_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o any_o vocal_a covenant_n as_o double_a c_o who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o m._n s._n ses_fw-fr as_o i_o hear_v confess_v free_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 7._o because_o if_o child_n circumcise_a or_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a consolation_n to_o any_o christian_a parent_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n one_o of_o another_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o she_o must_v adhere_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v with_o he_o and_o so_o quit_v she_o own_o church_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o church_n like_o a_o pagan_a for_o she_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o she_o go_v but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v she_o become_v as_o a_o pagan_a 9_o such_o a_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o evermore_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n that_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o go_v and_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o other_o church_n 10._o because_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o lawful_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n since_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n &_o consequent_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o neither_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o three_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o hour_n time_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n act_v 2.12_o such_o a_o covenant_n include_v a_o tacit_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n require_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o set_v up_o their_o church_n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o internal_a constitution_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o some_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o antichristian_a christian_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o their_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 3._o the_o internal_a and_o externall_n act_v of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v some_o particular_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o of_o their_o election_n and_o who_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n together_o such_o as_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n and_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v dependent_n or_o independent_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o baptise_v their_o child_n upon_o any_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v from_o other_o church_n yea_o howbeit_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o live_v without_o give_v any_o offence_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v they_o little_a better_o than_o pagan_n the_o integrant_fw-la p_o rts_fw-fr of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o flock_n or_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v yea_o to_o the_o people_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o preach_v also_o and_o so_o quite_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o matth._n 18._o so_o they_o confound_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o a_o ruler_n with_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n the_o accident_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o number_n viz._n the_o small_a seven_o person_n and_o the_o great_a as_o many_o as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v arminian_n as_o appear_v by_o m._n s._n alias_o master_n goodwin_n who_o hold_v very_o many_o arminian_n tenet_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n or_o quality_n etc._n etc._n item_n as_o some_o testify_v of_o he_o a_o sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o constant_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n 4._o the_o power_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o gram_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v not_o only_o to_o preacher_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v elder_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a of_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o afterward_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v 1._o ability_n 2._o and_o prudence_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o whether_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n unto_o they_o 4._o whether_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o confusion_n 5._o whether_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n 6._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n grant_v unto_o woman_n some_o sprinkle_n i_o believe_v as_o some_o correct_v they_o there_o they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o jingle_n of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o this_o spink_n sprinkle_v or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n we_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o they_o hold_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n only_o to_o be_v error_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o common_a and_o uncontroverted_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o both_o against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n so_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v 1._o for_o we_o can_v well_o know_v when_o a_o man_n go_v against_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n since_o no_o man_n can_v well_o define_v they_o 2._o muchlesse_a when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o 3._o against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o well_o know_v 4._o according_a to_o this_o tenet_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v socinian_n arminian_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o m._n s._n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o one_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o howbeit_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o man_n in_o their_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n take_v a_o benefice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o of_o 300_o 400_o or_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n 6._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v their_o heresy_n never_o so_o great_a and_o first_o so_o be_v it_o say_v without_o blasphemy_n god_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o command_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offend_v a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n three_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o call_v some_o independent_o knave_n but_o not_o for_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o knave_n finis_fw-la
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duply_n to_o m._n s._n alias_o two_o brethren_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n refute_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n licentiousness_n of_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o detestable_a schism_n heresy_n and_o religion_n as_o idolatry_n paganism_n turkism_n judaisme_n arrianisme_n brownisme_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n s._n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n with_o a_o brief_a epitome_n and_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a independent-government_n most_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o island_n and_o abroad_o by_o adam_n stevart_n octob._n 3._o 1644._o imprimatur_fw-la ja_fw-la cranford_n london_n print_v for_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n upon_o addle-hill_n near_o baynards-castle_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a charles_n lodowick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n archidapifer_n and_o prince_n elector_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n duke_n of_o bavarta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o writer_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n high_o to_o extol_v and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a hee_n whether_o the_o praise_n they_o give_v they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a deserve_v or_o undeserved_a and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o ask_v the_o reason_n they_o usual_o answer_v that_o they_o characterise_v and_o paint_v they_o out_o much_o like_o xenophon_n his_o cyrus_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o myself_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o these_o man_n course_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o look_v that_o way_n my_o main_a aim_n hereby_o be_v rather_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o then_o to_o your_o highness_n the_o true_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o piece_n unto_o your_o highness_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v for_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o your_o highness_n most_o illustrious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o where_o that_o receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o sure_a asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o and_o a_o terror_n also_o to_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o and_o this_o the_o great_a force_n wherewith_o so_o potent_o they_o assist_v the_o french_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n so_o oppress_v by_o those_o who_o so_o unjust_o have_v oppress_v your_o highness_n manife_v so_o abundant_o that_o whoever_o know_v it_o not_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o the_o antipode_n and_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o also_o those_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n do_v for_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o bovillion_n in_o all_o christian_n civil_a and_o military_a virtue_n the_o very_a hero_n of_o his_o time_n i_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o as_o for_o your_o princely_a virtue_n i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o they_o merit_v neither_o be_v my_o pen_n able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o assure_v i_o shall_v come_v as_o far_o short_a as_o he_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o paint_n the_o sun_n with_o a_o coal_n nevertheless_o this_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v sundry_a of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o this_o island_n both_o nobleman_n and_o ecclesiastique_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o they_o extol_v very_o high_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o commendable_a to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o rather_o dedicate_v this_o book_n that_o concern_v reformation_n then_o to_o his_o highness_n who_o illustrious_a ancestor_n be_v so_o celebrate_v in_o all_o history_n for_o promote_a of_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n know_v i_o say_v not_o to_o flatter_v your_o highness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o highness_n have_v so_o great_a and_o worthy_a example_n of_o so_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o those_o not_o far_o seek_v but_o find_v at_o home_n you_o may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v against_o all_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o royal_a way_n that_o they_o have_v score_v out_o unto_o you_o your_o affliction_n very_o be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o that_o no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o your_o highness_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o check_n and_o affront_n be_v this_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o see_v he_o bring_v so_o low_a who_o predecessor_n put_v they_o so_o high_a even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o low_a ebb_n what_o a_o dishonour_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o king_n majesty_n nephew_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n what_o serve_v our_o alliance_n for_o what_o esteem_n can_v foreign_a nation_n make_v of_o we_o who_o esteem_v no_o more_o our_o own_o blood_n true_o god_n have_v put_v your_o great_a enemy_n very_o low_a some_o also_o who_o former_o have_v hinder_v that_o seasonable_a assistance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v afford_v you_o be_v now_o themselves_o on_o the_o suffer_a hand_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o present_a quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o at_o this_o time_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pity_v we_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o once_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o then_o may_v his_o majesty_n be_v a_o glorious_a king_n we_o most_o happy_a subject_n and_o you_o right_o illustrious_a prince_n soon_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o ancient_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v upon_o you_o by_o you_o we_o and_o all_o protestant_a prince_n open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v already_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o we_o can_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o raise_v up_o against_o it_o the_o french_a who_o predecessor_n stand_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v to_o your_o highness_n house_n and_o that_o of_o late_a memory_n yea_o in_o our_o own_o time_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o have_v be_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n will_v contribute_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o to_o put_v down_o their_o immortal_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o their_o old_a confederate_n and_o dear_a friend_n if_o at_o this_o present_a when_o other_o prince_n be_v in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o we_o can_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n here_o at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o procure_v a_o happy_a agreement_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n abroad_o so_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o no_o less_o considerable_a every_n where_o by_o such_o a_o peace_n than_o now_o by_o our_o distraction_n we_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v and_o return_v to_o your_o highness_n in_o a_o word_n my_o aim_n in_o plead_v here_o for_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o let_v all_o true_a protestant_n know_v how_o this_o dispute_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o ancestor_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v and_o true_a reformer_n and_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n so_o constant_o continue_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v forget_v so_o great_a
good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppoâ—e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n
further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o
lesser_a sanedrim_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n gillispy_a hearl_n etc._n etc._n art_n 1._o and_o 2._o 3._o the_o representative_a church_n or_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o give_v they_o a_o minister_n viz._n mathias_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o create_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o because_o the_o person_n receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n there_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o the_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indict_v and_o convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o indict_v and_o convocate_v and_o yet_o be_v ordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 3._o that_o the_o indiction_n and_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o antecedent_n to_o a_o council_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o council_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a when_o it_o be_v existent_a so_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o earth_n and_o by_o creation_n and_o eva_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o their_o nature_n existence_n conservation_n or_o accident_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v convocate_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o second_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v personal_a only_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v it_o formal_o extraordinary_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o council_n for_o formal_a denomination_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o form_n so_o if_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assemble_v to_o dinetogether_o we_o call_v it_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o these_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a gift_n be_v subsequent_a unto_o the_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n now_o that_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v denominate_v it_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n precedent_n when_o the_o subject_n precede_v such_o a_o subsequent_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n see_v more_o concern_v this_o argument_n heretofore_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o and_o howsoever_o at_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o before_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o out_o of_o the_o precedent_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o law_n which_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a in_o god_n church_n object_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n and_o his_o vocation_n extraordinary_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n there_o be_v something_o ordinary_a viz._n the_o nomination_n and_o election_n or_o admittance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o independent_o opinion_n otherways_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o prove_v from_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n that_o which_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n extraordinary_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o council_n that_o create_v seven_o deacon_n for_o many_o church_n 5._o but_o principal_o we_o will_v urge_v that_o business_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o some_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o hereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jernsalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n v._o 2._o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 4_o the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v v._o 4.5_o consider_v v._o 6._o discuss_v v._o 7._o voice_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o judge_v v._o 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n send_v to_o antioch_n from_o the_o 22._o v._o to_o the_o 30._o read_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v by_o a_o superior_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o appeal_n form_v or_o interject_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v by_o the_o other_o judge_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o to_o this_o argument_n some_o answer_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v only_o conclude_v a_o appeal_n from_o one_o parish_n church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o another_o since_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o parish_n churches_n rep._n 1._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v probable_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o 2._o because_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n 3._o because_o a_o appeal_v can_v be_v from_o one_o parish_n or_o congregationall_a church_n unto_o another_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a but_o only_o from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a church_n or_o judicatory_a 4._o because_o if_o it_o be_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o than_o that_o congregation_n from_o which_o it_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o complete_a in_o its_o judgement_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o extrinsecall_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o independent_o themselves_o 5._o because_o if_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o how_o much_o more_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o a_o synod_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o prophecy_n do_v more_o abound_v 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 7._o because_o if_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a or_o congregationall_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v give_v out_o a_o decree_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v so_o many_o church_n to_o obedience_n viz._n those_o of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n v._o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_v but_o not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o by_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n the_o apostle_n 4._o because_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n 2._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o this_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n whenever_o
party_n judge_v 6._o the_o compromissory_a arbiter_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n can_v be_v a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n who_o only_o proper_o be_v a_o arbiter_n in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o arbiter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n can_v hold_v nor_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o public_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n who_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v private_a person_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v and_o must_v hold_v and_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o the_o judgement_n 8._o compromissory_a arbiter_n only_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n which_o compromise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o party_n that_o compromiss_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 9_o in_o arbitrary_a judgement_n ordinary_o they_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o arbiter_n and_o not_o a_o three_o that_o ordain_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o send_v this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o such_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o be_v ill_a or_o against_o god_n word_n since_o god_n never_o ordain_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o any_o disorder_n to_o establish_v any_o order_n in_o his_o church_n by_o for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o he_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v compromissorii_n judices_fw-la then_o particular_a or_o parishional_a congregation_n may_v combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o consociation_n and_o give_v power_n to_o class_n and_o to_o synod_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o it_o may_v yet_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o reference_n or_o appeal_n no_o arbitrary_a judgement_n nor_o any_o counsel_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o message_n send_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n viz._n of_o some_o pharisee_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 24._o rep._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o scripture_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v any_o such_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o weak_a for_o howsoever_o the_o text_n have_v it_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la yet_o seem_v it_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o text_n by_o a_o moral_a necessity_n for_o that_o expression_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v some_o pretention_n of_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o message_n or_o commission_n but_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o because_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n be_v only_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o decree_n not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sentence_v but_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v only_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o pass_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o however_o it_o be_v that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o principal_a question_n final_o here_o come_v in_o m._n s._n in_o a_o ordinary_a independent_a way_n never_o prove_v any_o thing_n positive_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o sectary_n but_o ever_o more_o deny_v what_o we_o prove_v which_o require_v no_o great_a ability_n as_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o man_n that_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o learning_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v otherways_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o positive_a doctrine_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o that_o they_o hold_v at_o this_o present_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n only_o they_o stand_v stout_o to_o some_o nego_n and_o will_v that_o we_o prove_v all_o and_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o before_o this_o argument_n of_o we_o act_v 15._o can_v hold_v we_o have_v ten_o particular_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v here_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n have_v their_o state_n and_o set_v time_n of_o meeting_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la citationis_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v hereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n 5._o that_o only_a churchman_n have_v power_n to_o sit_v there_o 6._o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o power_n to_o make_v law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v their_o delegate_n sit_v there_o 8._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o that_o ordinary_a synod_n may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n 10._o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o verse_n 29._o do_v import_v some_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v some_o further_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o they_o item_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o government_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o this_o he_o employ_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o and_o attend_v his_o reply_n as_o for_o that_o ridiculous_a demand_n of_o he_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n wave_v and_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o not_o wave_v it_o howbeit_o they_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v it_o not_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o they_o some_o dispute_n also_o 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o sleep_v and_o sick_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o that_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o externall_n act._n see_v the_o example_n of_o nathan_n s._n peter_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o sundry_a time_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la 2._o some_o doubt_n also_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o infallibility_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o habitude_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o to_o a_o passion_n or_o afflatus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o sudden_o fly_v away_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o for_o if_o counsel_n sit_v they_o must_v sit_v in_o some_o time_n but_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o circumstance_n as_o of_o church_n opportunity_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n permission_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a discipline_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o apologist_n own_o confession_n to_o the_o three_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n
under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o
part_n of_o a_o class_n and_o so_o receive_v in_o part_n a_o classical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o the_o parochial_a power_n which_o former_o she_o have_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o make_v less_o subject_a to_o aberration_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o impair_v but_o improve_v neither_o in_o itself_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o you_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o pray_v faint_o as_o you_o say_v since_o such_o a_o improvement_n to_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n m._n s._n but_o entireness_n of_o government_n or_o subjection_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n and_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a goodness_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o jer._n 20.21_o so_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o tyrus_n that_o her_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o she_o i._n e._n of_o her_o own_o nation_n be_v her_o pilot_n ezek._n 27.8_o 2._o subjection_n unto_o stranger_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v reign_v over_o it_o joel_n 2.17_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o set_v stranger_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o a.s._n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la entireness_n of_o government_n i._n e._n a_o independent_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o silly_a fellow_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tender_a foreheaded_a and_o bashful_a as_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o pag._n 74._o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n a._n s._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a 1._o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o family_n republike_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o people_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v natural_o servile_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o the_o polonian_n sometime_o choose_v foreign_a prince_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o ragusian_o in_o slavonia_n to_o entertain_v perfect_a equality_n among_o themselves_o choose_v evermore_o a_o stranger_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o not_o evermore_o best_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o in_o sundry_a elective_a kingdom_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o best_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o every_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o where_o and_o evermore_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o best_o for_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o every_o province_n but_o least_o of_o all_o of_o every_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o weak_a fore-headed_n man_n as_o m._n s._n style_v they_o 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a man_n so_o we_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 3._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n of_o one_o tribe_n viz._n of_o benjamine_n as_o by_o saul_n or_o of_o judah_n as_o by_o david_n solomon_n rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n 4._o this_o maxim_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o three_o crown_n for_o so_o it_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o ireland_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 5._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n can_v not_o without_o some_o punishment_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o subsist_v in_o a_o union_n together_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v both_o a_o english_a and_o a_o scotchman_n 6._o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n since_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v from_o divers_a province_n shire_n and_o burroughes_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o nationall_n synod_n so_o let_v the_o world_n consider_v how_o traitorous_a how_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o most_o abominable_a maxim_n be_v tend_v to_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n king_n parliament_z state_n and_o kingdom_n 7._o yea_o it_o overthrow_v even_o their_o own_o maxim_n for_o their_o synod_n be_v gather_v of_o member_n of_o different_a church_n as_o we_o be_v 8._o and_o final_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o maxim_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o church_n and_o their_o combination_n in_o synod_n lose_v not_o their_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v before_o viz._n their_o parochial_a congregationall_a or_o simple_a presbyterial_a power_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o former_o as_o for_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o entireness_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o be_v evermore_o best_a and_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o much_o less_o that_o entireness_n of_o government_n within_o a_o petty_a independent_a church_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o weak_a foreheaded_a fellow_n be_v best_a for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v as_o many_o little_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o many_o king_n in_o the_o state_n as_o there_o can_v be_v independent_a church_n or_o particular_a judicatories_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o jerem._n 30.21_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o who_o be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o governor_n of_o one_o particular_a independent_a church_n only_o but_o of_o they_o all_o so_o this_o place_n conclude_v a_o universal_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n for_o after_o it_o they_o have_v no_o king_n from_o among_o themselves_o at_o least_o ordinary_o for_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n zerobabel_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n even_o till_o esdras_n obtain_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o form_n of_o a_o republic_n afterward_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v pacify_v towards_o the_o lewes_z by_o the_o intercession_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n afterward_o ptolomaeus_n son_n of_o lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v the_o city_n use_v they_o hardly_o no_o better_a usage_n get_v they_o afterward_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o syria_n hitherto_o the_o government_n be_v ducall_a and_o all_o their_o duke_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o from_o zerobabel_n to_o janna_n afterward_o the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o assamonean_n family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o which_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a if_o not_o unlawful_a and_o then_o the_o division_n about_o the_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n viz._n aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o pompey_n some_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o governor_n as_o be_v mention_v here_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a then_o to_o the_o independent_a government_n for_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o nationall_n synod_n both_o take_v
the_o rest_n viz._n which_o can_v &c._n &c._n for_o if_o it_o beget_v sect_n and_o schism_n it_o must_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o hyperbolical_a praise_n he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n they_o will_v doubtless_o do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o again_o m.s._n perceive_v this_o answer_v 2._o that_o howbeit_o toleration_n of_o sect_n can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o many_o sickness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v yet_o be_v these_o to_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n if_o toleration_n per_fw-la se_fw-la beget_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o se_fw-mi and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v evil_a at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v positive_o by_o approbation_n consent_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o approve_v sin_n or_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v as_o for_o your_o simile_n it_o be_v altogether_o dissimile_n for_o sickness_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o nature_n neither_o have_v god_n ever_o say_v to_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v sick_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o avoid_v sickness_n as_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a eat_n or_o drink_v that_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o forbid_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o approve_v m._n s._n 3._o deni_v 1._o that_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o any_o sect_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o sect._n but_o if_o a_o sect_n be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la secande_v for_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n communion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sect_n and_o consequent_o plead_v for_o a_o sect._n i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o this_o m.s._n his_o bragging_n for_o i_o be_o only_a for_o to_o resolve_v his_o sophistication_n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o compare_v the_o apologisme_n with_o a._n s._n which_o be_v adam_n stevart_n but_o with_o assisme_n for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o m._n s._n 4._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n can_v but_o daily_o beget_v new_a schism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o god_n toleration_n or_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o lead_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o also_o bring_v many_o thereunto_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o man_n toleration_n expect_v a_o effect_n answerable_a thereunto_o a._n s._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o such_o impiety_n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o if_o god_n toleration_n of_o idolatry_n incest_n sin_n against_o nature_n of_o sacrilege_n war_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o violence_n and_o mischief_n bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n wherefore_o shall_v not_o man_n toleration_n expect_v a_o answerable_a effect_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o expect_v a_o answerable_a effect_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o god_n to_o tolerate_v crime_n nor_o have_v we_o it_o in_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o hinder_v they_o 6._o if_o so_o then_o m._n s._n and_o his_o sect_n must_v toltrate_a brothel-house_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n 7._o if_o god_n toleration_n bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o virtue_n of_o some_o mercy_n and_o grace_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o can_v give_v as_o god_n can_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v peradventure_o so_o much_o blame_v in_o tolerate_v of_o sin_n but_o that_o can_v we_o not_o do_v 8._o neither_o do_v god_n tolerate_v sin_n positive_o by_o law_n consent_n or_o approbation_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o independent_o be_v suitor_n for_o but_o negative_o in_o not_o hinder_v of_o it_o extraordinary_o in_o a_o way_n out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o shall_v the_o state_n christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n tolerate_v it_o positive_o and_o then_o where_o be_v you_o m._n s._n m.s._n 5._o answ_n be_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o ship_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v be_v a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o will_v have_v sink_v they_o so_o do_v a.s._n fear_n toleration_n and_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o dissolver_n of_o schism_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o simile_n savour_v rather_o of_o good_a wine_n then_o of_o good_a reason_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n compare_v be_v as_o like_o one_o to_o another_o as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o his_o a._n s._n sisme_n or_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 3._o this_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v and_o as_o he_o say_v may_n come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n but_o this_o his_o may_n will_v never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v god_n in_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v god_n then_o in_o this_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n what_o deed_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v but_o to_o damn_v man_n eternal_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o your_o mean_n if_o this_o be_v it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a m.s._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o foul_a spirit_n since_o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o vain_a vision_n appearance_n shadow_n image_n or_o false_a representation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o afraid_a have_v carry_v you_o off_o from_o the_o true_a to_o such_o a_o rove_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n this_o m._n s._n afterward_o will_v needs_o force_v a_o favour_n upon_o i_o and_o as_o he_o say_v help_v my_o 10._o argument_n by_o put_v it_o in_o form_n but_o because_o he_o put_v but_o the_o form_n and_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o must_v help_v he_o which_o if_o he_o permit_v i_o not_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v con_v he_o little_a thanks_o for_o such_o a_o courtesy_n a._n s._n my_o 10._o argument_n then_o in_o form_n will_v be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o they_o communicate_v together_o yea_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o mutual_a communion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o viz._n who_o have_v less_o difference_n among_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o mutual_a communion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v greateâ—_n difference_n among_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la m._n s._n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o the_o connexum_fw-la and_o his_o reason_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o discourse_n not_o because_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o the_o connexum_fw-la as_o he_o pretend_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n viz._n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apologist_n refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v in_o your_o sacramental_a action_n add_v and_o in_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v because_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n between_o you_o and_o they_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o the_o difference_n together_o with_o your_o practice_n depend_v upon_o your_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o not_o the_o height_n weight_n or_o importance_n of_o either_o a._n s._n but_o i_o prove_v my_o connexum_fw-la for_o the_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n together_o must_v either_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o only_a way_n whereby_o christian_n be_v unite_v unto_o their_o head_n and_o be_v one_o with_o another_o the_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o less_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o will_n the_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o any_o separation_n
will_v have_v some_o force_n otherways_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o m._n s._n 3._o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o congregationall_a they_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o their_o brethren_n i._n e._n then_o independent_o for_o than_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v pass_v unto_o they_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v to_o they_o but_o can_v they_o can_v come_v over_o unto_o these_o but_o will_v not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o separation_n a._n s._n 1._o but_o if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a all_o your_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 2._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o m._n s._n with_o his_o faction_n be_v very_o slight_a who_o can_v make_v very_o few_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o pretend_a holiness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o independent_a divinity_n what_o seneca_n say_v of_o presumptuous_a scholar_n multi_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la putassent_fw-la may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v of_o your_o ridiculous_a sect_n change_v only_a sapientiam_fw-la in_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanâ—â—â—iatem_fw-la 3._o howbeit_o you_o be_v holy_a than_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o because_o we_o find_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o great_a folly_n yea_o by_o consequence_n more_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n then_o in_o sundry_a heretical_a church_n as_o we_o and_o many_o other_o also_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 4._o but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o to_o pleasure_v every_o melancholious_a brain_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v less_o vicious_a than_o other_o howbeit_o no_o way_n more_o virtuous_a but_o only_a in_o opinion_n concern_v discipline_n in_o case_n that_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church_n that_o present_o all_o our_o church_n must_v submit_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o america_n a_o while_n till_o their_o brain_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a temper_n we_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n who_o opinion_n too_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o heresy_n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o impunity_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o heresy_n shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n a_o anarchy_n and_o give_v power_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n shall_v we_o grant_v unto_o woman_n the_o shingle_n or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o trim_a and_o fine_a term_n of_o independent_a divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o silly_a affect_a distinction_n of_o m._n s._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o must_v be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la elicitus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatus_fw-la m.s._n 4._o answer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o the_o apologist_n symbolize_v with_o convent_v etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o have_v show_v it_o 1._o in_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o man_n have_v 2._o and_o because_o every_o order_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o another_o just_a as_o your_o congregationall_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o church_n among_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o convent_n with_o those_o of_o another_o convent_n m._n s._n 5._o you_o couple_v yourself_o with_o these_o popish_a convent_v imply_v that_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a as_o they_o a._n s._n we_o have_v no_o supreme_a judicatory_a but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o precise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o with_o his_o consistory_n supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a pride_n and_o self-wit_n in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o constitute_v sometime_o seven_o or_o eight_o simple_a fellow_n how_o heretical_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o abominable_a soever_o their_o life_n supreme_a judge_n god_n immediate_a lieutenant_n and_o independent_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n soever_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o pious_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o against_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n as_o we_o have_v according_a to_o god_n word_n no_o man_n can_v take_v just_a exception_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o twelve_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v a._n s._n 13._o argument_n m._n s._n with_o his_o logico_fw-la divinity_n by_o a_o doctoral_a privilege_n under_o pretext_n to_o reform_v my_o argument_n deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o altogether_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o confusion_n in_o make_v it_o hypotheticall_a whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o categoricall_a if_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n he_o need_v not_o but_o to_o have_v add_v or_o express_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v only_o suppress_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o body_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o as_o you_o call_v we_o and_o independent_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o spiritual_a communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v very_o well_o ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v viz._n in_o their_o schism_n separation_n or_o non-communion_n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o afterward_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o odd_a manner_n of_o answer_v of_o argument_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o sect_n but_o we_o must_v take_v of_o ill_a paymaster_n what_o we_o may_v he_o say_v then_o 1._o my_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o my_o premise_n a._n s._n but_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o show_v i_o what_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o m._n s._n 2._o jeer_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o call_v they_o one_o one_o and_o one_o and_o my_o multiply_a unity_n and_o so_o jeer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v they_o eph._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o i_o may_v have_v add_v more_o unity_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 5.6_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n vers_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n jam._n 4.12_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o anomgst_a ourselves_o and_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o m._n s._n his_o first_o solution_n than_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n but_o not_o that_o that_o be_v of_o classic_a inspiration_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a recommendation_n a._n s._n 1._o at_o least_o of_o this_o viz._n we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o toleration_n grant_v that_o may_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o dissolve_v our_o
communion_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n yea_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a you_o can_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o discipline_n 3._o neither_o hitherto_o have_v you_o show_v any_o practice_n in_o sacramental_a communion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o idolatry_n among_o we_o and_o man_n open_o vicious_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n abstain_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n upon_o pretext_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v vicious_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o no_o more_o appertain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o that_o not_o be_v their_o act_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v howbeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o fear_n a._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v light_n enough_o show_v you_o if_o you_o will_v open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o join_v in_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o howbeit_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n yet_o no_o approbation_n consent_n or_o positive_a permission_n or_o toleration_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n much_o less_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o darkness_n 3._o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o good_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v tolerate_v you_o in_o your_o darkness_n till_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o quality_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o erect_v church_n and_o school_n to_o blind_v other_o neither_o can_v they_o grant_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v compel_v your_o conscience_n yet_o must_v they_o hinder_v you_o to_o undo_v other_o man_n conscience_n in_o sow_v of_o your_o tare_n and_o wild_a oat_n m._n s._n 3._o answer_n that_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o be_v no_o dispensation_n unto_o any_o party_n or_o number_n of_o they_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o dismount_v they_o from_o their_o ministerial_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o you_o be_v very_o ingrate_a unthankful_a unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n you_o have_v experiment_v no_o uncharitableness_n from_o any_o of_o they_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 2._o none_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o your_o ministry_n for_o your_o opinion_n howbeit_o many_o of_o you_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o your_o insolency_n and_o malepertnesse_n in_o erect_v of_o new_a church_n and_o sect_n against_o your_o own_o tenet_n for_o you_o maintain_v that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o you_o have_v not_o have_v in_o your_o church_n here_o in_o old_a england_n 3._o but_o wherefore_o may_v not_o sectary_n be_v dismount_v who_o mount_v so_o high_a at_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o but_o be_v eus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ens_fw-la independens_fw-la and_o have_v particular_a privilege_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o stay_v there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v you_o may_v go_v to_o new-england_n and_o mount_v as_o high_a as_o please_v you_o there_o only_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o 4._o the_o church_n here_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n only_o she_o maintain_v that_o your_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v tolerate_v you_o it_o may_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o judgement_n be_v since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o god_n word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v breed_v ill_a blood_n of_o friend_n make_v enemy_n and_o peradventure_o undo_v the_o state_n and_o who_o know_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o end_v this_o war_n but_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o it_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v such_o licentiousness_n and_o libertinism_n in_o religion_n m._n s._n his_o 4._o answer_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n and_o oppress_a a._n s._n unto_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v as_o child_n that_o weep_v before_o they_o be_v whip_v a._n s._n 14._o if_o visible_a church_n have_v discipline_n or_o government_n different_a in_o their_o species_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v different_a in_o their_o species_n also_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n so_o church_n have_v not_o different_a discipline_n and_o government_n the_o connexion_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v govern_v be_v difference_v in_o their_o species_n by_o their_o specifical_a government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o its_o species_n m.s._n jeer_n jest_n and_o flout_v this_o argument_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o without_o his_o help_n the_o matter_n be_v sound_a enough_o and_o the_o syllogism_n in_o form_n m._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o tolerable_a a._n s._n this_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n name_v apologisme_n away_o then_o with_o your_o new_a coin_a term_n of_o apologisme_n and_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o presbyterian_o and_o your_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n which_o any_o neophyt_n in_o logic_n can_v easy_o deduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n that_o a_o syllogism_n that_o can_v infer_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v infer_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o universal_a conclusion_n as_o when_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n so_o then_o when_o i_o conclude_v here_o universal_o that_o no_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v different_a discipline_n ergo_fw-la presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n or_o government_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o government_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o government_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o if_o independent_o discipline_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o the_o child_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o as_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o have_v steal_v the_o child_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v it_o live_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n desire_v no_o more_o plurality_n i_o pray_v of_o discipline_n then_o of_o benefice_n let_v no_o man_n bargain_n about_o government_n let_v god_n ordinance_n hold_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o wherever_o independent_a government_n be_v whether_o in_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n or_o capricorn_n you_o may_v go_v there_o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v m._n s._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v â—_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n
service_n that_o those_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v prince_n of_o your_o illustrious_a house_n have_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v very_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v not_o your_o highness_n for_o all_o that_o loose_a courage_n your_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o cast_v your_o self_n whole_o upon_o he_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o good_a time_n which_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hasten_v so_o pray_v so_o hope_v so_o earnest_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o all_o sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o remain_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n adam_n stevart_n how_o great_a be_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v religion_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n church_n oppose_v their_o novelty_n what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o church_n they_o travel_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o court_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrive_v at_o their_o aim_n they_o flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o civil_a and_o decry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o arrian_n in_o former_a and_o the_o arminian_o in_o latter_a time_n in_o who_o footstep_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o this_o present_a do_v seem_v to_o tread_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v well_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o their_o scratch_n and_o bite_v at_o my_o word_n travel_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_o to_o confound_v what_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o write_v wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v this_o author_n fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o my_o own_o sincerity_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o oppose_v apol._n narr_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n name_v it_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a severe_a tribunal_n the_o most_o sacred_a refuge_n and_o asylum_n for_o mistake_a and_o misjudge_v innocence_n a._n s._n the_o parliament_n indeed_o be_v all_o this_o in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o executive_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o vocation_n deposition_n and_o suspension_n of_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o a_o executive_a coercive_a and_o external_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o but_o about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o compel_v refractory_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o they_o say_v &_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la to_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o other_o potential_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la till_o they_o become_v true_a christian_n my_o adversary_n here_o carp_v first_o at_o the_o word_n arrogate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o signify_v to_o assume_v proud_o to_o a_o man_n self_n a._n stewart_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o life_n abroad_o i_o be_o now_o and_o then_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n upon_o truâ—t_n yet_o for_o this_o word_n since_o he_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dictionary_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v there_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o word_n arrogant_a arrogant_o and_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o such_o but_o not_o the_o word_n arrogate_v for_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o french_a s'arroger_n s'attribuer_o s'appropriâ—r_fw-fr and_o in_o latin_a arrogo_fw-la all_o which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n before_o ever_o independency_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v myself_o be_v caption_n fly_v draw_v from_o the_o question_n by_o this_o man_n grammatical_a sophistication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o amiss_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a language_n than_o i_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o reason_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o they_o as_o their_o language_n beyond_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradict_v myself_o in_o follow_v proposition_n the_o parliament_n have_v no_o directive_n power_n by_o teach_v preach_a etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o answer_v again_o that_o every_o young_a boy_n that_o learn_v his_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v only_o betwixt_o two_o proposition_n which_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o be_v have_v no_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o second_o wise_a enough_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v wiâ—e_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n therein_o in_o preach_v teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o independent_o have_v many_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o and_o yet_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o their_o church_n howsoever_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o directive_n power_n in_o it_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o little_a after_o viz._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o this_o judicious_a observator_fw-la of_o contradiction_n declare_v ingenious_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n i_o pose_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v they_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o i_o find_v he_o here_o oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o find_v out_o a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o take_v away_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n wherein_o he_o find_v this_o imaginary_a contradiction_n he_o say_v a._n s._n shall_v befriend_v my_o intellect_n to_o tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v befriend_v your_o will_n i_o will_v travel_v to_o befriend_v your_o intellect_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v you_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n learn_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v he_o who_o govern_v the_o state_n qua_fw-la talem_fw-la i_o say_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o qua_fw-la talem_fw-la for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n may_v also_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_v elder_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o power_n 2._o learn_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n both_o real_a and_o representative_a in_o church_n officer_n viz._n 1._o in_o session_n or_o presbytery_n 2._o in_o class_n 3._o in_o provincial_n and_o 4._o in_o nationall_n and_o 5._o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o real_a church_n alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o presbytery_n rule_v the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o representative_a alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o evermore_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 3._o
ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a
king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o
they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n stand_v equal_o oblige_v to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o power_n now_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o reform_v it_o in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n which_o if_o either_o we_o or_o they_o do_v not_o we_o be_v forswear_v and_o god_n one_o day_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n chap._n iu._n contain_v our_o adversary_n evasion_n now_o what_o say_v m._n s._n to_o all_o this_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o a._n s._n bring_v those_o example_n for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n a._n s._n rep._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o jeer_v god_n word_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n word_n good_a enough_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o these_o example_n be_v approve_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n m._n s._n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n ever_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n s._n repl._n neither_o say_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o royal_a or_o political_a power_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o your_o apologist_n speak_v to_o conserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o reform_v it_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o persecute_v annoy_v crush_a disgrace_v banish_v fine_v the_o apologist_n who_o himself_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o acknowledge_v for_o very_o pious_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n a._n s._n neither_o bring_v i_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o hope_v they_o shall_v prove_v no_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n schismatic_n to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o 2._o only_o i_o bring_v these_o passage_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o punish_v all_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whoever_o they_o be_v and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v perchance_o find_v favour_n enough_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o one_o time_n by_o a_o prince_n authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o another_o or_o the_o very_a same_o prince_n upon_o better_a information_n yea_o or_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n may_v nay_o aught_o to_o revoke_v any_o such_o favour_n so_o grant_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o sectary_n as_o those_o good_a king_n do_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o apologist_n for_o pious_a person_n i_o answer_v heretofore_o i_o judge_v so_o of_o they_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o and_o they_o both_o under_o pretext_n of_o such_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o licentious_a in_o broach_v or_o publish_v of_o erroneous_a opinion_n lest_o they_o make_v i_o to_o write_v some_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o force_v i_o to_o do_v if_o they_o continue_v neither_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o upon_o his_o violent_a course_n rather_o to_o sufferdeath_o then_o to_o change_v god_n change_v his_o heart_n and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o m._n s._n 4._o he_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o king_n ever_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n nor_o yet_o to_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n against_o their_o judgement_n a._n s._n they_o can_v not_o compel_v their_o heart_n or_o will_n but_o at_o leastwise_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o externall_n act_v of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o death_n can_v hinder_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o text_n they_o can_v also_o compel_v their_o external_a action_n read_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o ill_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o cut_v away_o a_o ill_a tongue_n m._n s._n 5._o answer_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o person_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o without_o be_v circumcise_a yea_o or_o without_o smart_v for_o want_n a._n s._n but_o he_o bring_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o have_v good_a ruler_n they_o then_o permit_v any_o such_o uncircumcised_a man_n to_o live_v among_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o my_o argument_n which_o only_o prove_v a_o political_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n 3._o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n 4._o however_o such_o may_v live_v among_o they_o for_o some_o time_n uncircumcised_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n or_o true_a denizen_n without_o circumcision_n 5._o much_o less_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o uncircumcised_a person_n tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a judge_n or_o king_n as_o appearech_v by_o all_o those_o text_n 6._o but_o least_o of_o all_o have_v they_o power_n to_o write_v book_n against_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o in_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n against_o we_o 7._o yea_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v a_o stranger_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n neh._n 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o 13.23_o 24_o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nehemiah_n smite_v they_o for_o such_o marriage_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n v._o 27_o 28._o and_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o make_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v as_o much_o m._n s._n 6._o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o sectary_n or_o schismatic_n as_o a._n s._n will_v call_v they_o which_o yet_o abound_v in_o great_a variety_n and_o number_n among_o they_o as_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o or_o person_n of_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o state_n idolatry_n and_o idolater_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n repl._n but_o we_o read_v that_o they_o attempt_v something_o against_o false_a prophet_n if_o death_n be_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o as_o all_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o i_o show_v evident_o 2._o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n we_o read_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o can_v argue_v à _fw-la testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la yea_o not_o of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o history_n of_o particular_a fact_n 3._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o read_v it_o not_o be_v because_o under_o good_a judge_n or_o king_n they_o be_v never_o tolerate_v ill_a king_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o their_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o herodian_o no_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v 1._o for_o these_o sect_n begin_v very_o late_o not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o religion_n be_v mighty_o corrupt_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o reform_v 2._o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o a_o free_a people_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n absolute_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o good_a ruler_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o sadducee_n punish_v who_o deny_v god_n providence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o some_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o punish_v by_o god_n law_n than_o idolater_n since_o their_o error_n be_v great_a so_o shall_v the_o herodian_o have_v be_v punish_v since_o they_o take_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v 5._o the_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o they_o apostatise_v not_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n
of_o their_o coercive_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v punish_v who_o marry_v strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v scribe_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o of_o a_o office_n or_o profession_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o scribe_n by_o his_o office_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o his_o sect_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 22.35_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n a_o lawyer_n i._n e._n a_o scribe_n as_o mark_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12.28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n who_o matthew_n call_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o esdras_n also_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o no_o pharisee_fw-mi 3._o it_o be_v common_o think_v by_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o scribe_n some_o about_o the_o king_n which_o they_o prove_v from_o 2_o sam._n 8.17_o sariah_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o 20.25_o sheva_n be_v scribe_n see_v 2_o king_n 12.10_o and_o 22.3_o other_o be_v public_a notary_n as_o be_v the_o kenites_n that_o come_v of_o hemath_n the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o rechab_n 1_o chronicle_n 2.25_o who_o have_v no_o heritage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n see_v jer._n 32.11_o where_o you_o see_v a_o evidence_n draw_v up_o by_o such_o a_o notary_n and_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o draw_v up_o of_o such_o evidence_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v doctor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 23.13_o mar._n 12.28_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o 11.46_o and_o wise_a man_n jer._n 8.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v account_v for_o sectary_n m._n s._n 7._o answ_n p._n 51._o sect._n 21._o nor_o do_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o inflict_v any_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o every_o kind_n of_o idolater_n though_o of_o the_o jewish_a both_o nation_n and_o religion_n as_o first_o not_o upon_o covetous_a person_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n nor_o second_o upon_o those_o who_o yet_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n though_o with_o some_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o upon_o such_o only_a who_o apostatise_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o 2._o not_o upon_o such_o simple_o as_o such_o but_o as_o attempt_v to_o draw_v away_o other_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o they_o punish_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o punish_v all_o idolatry_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o we_o have_v produce_v you_o formal_a example_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o exod._n 32.27_o deut._n 22.11.2_o neither_o be_v they_o apostate_n that_o plead_v for_o baal_n and_o yet_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o they_o conditional_o judg._n 6.31_o or_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o 2_o chro._n 14.4_o 5.3_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a one_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o be_v apostate_n or_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o die_v 4._o nor_o read_v we_o that_o maachah_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o apostate_n 5._o or_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n 6._o yea_o when_o the_o king_n or_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n we_o never_o find_v that_o they_o apostatise_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o god_n people_n 7._o only_o they_o join_v idolatry_n with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yea_o our_o divine_n in_o dispute_v against_o papist_n maintain_v the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o statue_n and_o image_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v imagine_v their_o statue_n or_o image_n to_o be_v true_a god_n only_o they_o adore_v god_n in_o image_n and_o statue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o adoration_n terminative_a be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o image_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o covetousness_n be_v not_o proper_o idolatry_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v or_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v against_o god_n but_o improper_o since_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o against_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a upon_o the_o high_a place_n formal_o and_o essential_o idolatry_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la but_o to_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o against_o any_o commandment_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la 2._o but_o only_o against_o a_o positive_a and_o temporal_a commandment_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v whereunto_o god_n tie_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o sacrifice_n 3._o because_o the_o prohibitive_a commandment_n about_o sacrifice_v upon_o high_a place_n come_v long_o after_o the_o second_o commandment_n about_o idolatry_n viz._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v neither_o can_v m._n s._n bring_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o only_a apostate_n or_o idolater_n who_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 2._o howbeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o punishment_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o tender-hearted_a this_o man_n be_v towards_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n he_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o neither_o in_o our_o religion_n use_v we_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pertinacious_a or_o who_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n our_o church_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n schism_n and_o schism_n for_o some_o be_v of_o more_o some_z of_o less_o dangerous_a consequence_n item_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o some_o be_v ringleader_n some_o mislead_v some_o more_o some_o less_o pertinacious_a and_o malicious_a etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o schismatic_a sometime_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v and_o not_o what_o we_o may_v not_o m._n s._n his_o eight_o answer_n as_o if_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o to_o exercise_v his_o quick_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o cunning_o he_o can_v elude_v strong_a argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v invest_v by_o god_n with_o a_o large_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o their_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o land_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v claim_v a._n s._n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o prophet_n as_o ionas_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o yea_o adam_n isaac_n yea_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o flock_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o abel_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n all_o the_o victime_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o civil_a authority_n 3._o because_o it_o can_v not_o
the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o
but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v
there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o
of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n
a_o number_n 3._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v receive_v such_o a_o number_n yet_o can_v not_o such_o a_o number_n have_v all_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stentor_n such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o voice_n very_o weak_a his_o letter_n say_v they_o i._n e._n his_o adversary_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o 5._o howbeit_o they_o can_v have_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o meet_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o table_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o oriental_a people_n in_o circle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o fellow_n breast_n and_o their_o foot_n without_o which_o 8120._o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o do_v in_o one_o room_n 6._o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v have_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n together_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o convenient_o have_v vote_v in_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o judicatories_n as_o they_o pretend_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v actual_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o 8120._o shall_v have_v gather_v together_o to_o judge_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v employ_v one_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o judgement_n whereas_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o some_o of_o they_o may_v employ_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o at_o night_n say_v little_a to_o purpose_n this_o vote_v will_v take_v up_o 20._o or_o 30._o hour_n put_v the_o case_n again_o they_o shall_v sit_v four_o hour_n every_o day_n which_o hardly_o every_o tradesman_n can_v spare_v it_o shall_v amount_v to_o 507._o day_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o year_n omit_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o in_o gather_v their_o vote_n once_o only_o there_o will_v be_v spend_v nigh_o upon_o two_o year_n but_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v in_o many_o put_v the_o case_n ten_o or_o twelve_o incident_n and_o that_o some_o of_o this_o reverend_a synod_n will_v protract_v the_o business_n as_o some_o do_v here_o to_o spin_v out_o time_n as_o we_o understand_v when_o shall_v these_o business_n be_v decide_v again_o what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o people_n peradventure_o some_o considerable_a number_n shall_v be_v absent_a for_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o ever_o all_o be_v present_a can_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o absence_n bind_v they_o to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o can_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a blind_a obedience_n if_o not_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v matter_n of_o schism_n which_o per_n see_v will_v ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n many_o thing_n will_v happy_o here_o be_v reply_v about_o divers_a compendious_a way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n as_o in_o divers_a senate_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n athenian_n the_o parliament_n in_o france_n in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o extravagant_a fashion_n of_o vote_v of_o so_o great_a multitude_n wherein_o every_o one_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o in_o prophesy_v whereunto_o such_o way_n of_o gather_v of_o suffrage_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v some_o will_v answer_v 1._o that_o this_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v a_o extraordinary_a church_n compound_v of_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a minister_n inst_z the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o compound_v of_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o twelve_o but_o this_o church_n be_v of_o ten_o time_n twelve_o i_o e._n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o and_o eight_o thousand_o more_o 3._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a in_o number_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o who_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o small_a room_n as_o other_o man_n some_o will_v answer_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n act_v 1._o be_v but_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n inst_z i_o reply_v but_o that_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n and_o that_o of_o 8120._o person_n be_v all_o one_o formal_o and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o matter_n as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n 2._o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o a_o church_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n may_v be_v compound_v of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o act_n 1._o yet_o scripture_n act_v 2._o and_o 4._o be_v no_o less_o canonical_a then_o act_v 1.4_o and_o yet_o that_o passage_n act_v 1._o do_v the_o business_n for_o that_o church_n provide_v a_o minister_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o independent_a or_o congregationall_a church_n can_v do_v and_o whosoever_o call_v this_o assembly_n or_o the_o act_n thereof_o extraordinary_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o since_o that_o from_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o as_o robinson_n insti_n p._n 168_o 169._o prove_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v and_o depose_v her_o officer_n the_o which_o proof_n shall_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n they_o shall_v infer_v a_o ordinary_a church_n or_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o a_o ordinary_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o independent_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o power_n 3._o arg._n act._n 5._o after_o that_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n vers_fw-la 5_o 10._o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o man_n and_o woman_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v much_o more_o multiply_v cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o arg._n 4._o act._n 6._o v._n 1._o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n whereupon_o there_o be_v appoint_v 7_o deacon_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o people_n of_o divers_a country_n act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o argument_n prove_v very_o probable_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n since_o it_o ordain_v church-officer_n for_o sundry_a congregation_n or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o church_n which_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n chap._n iu._n the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 16_o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n arg._n 5._o so_o act._n 15._o in_o that_o dispute_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o some_o pharise_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o or_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o which_o give_v out_o decree_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o simple_a congregationall_a church_n can_v give_v out_o decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o church_n nor_o will_v other_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n submit_v thereunto_o the_o minor_a be_v certain_a 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n
we_o bring_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n that_o they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o practice_n unless_o the_o scripture_n â—â—clare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o general_a rule_n command_v in_o scripture_n 3._o because_o here_o the_o proceed_n be_v conform_v to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o gather_v yet_o the_o proceed_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_a 3._o because_o the_o gather_n or_o indict_v of_o a_o assembly_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o a_o assembly_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a which_o can_v make_v it_o extraordinary_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o that_o modus_fw-la also_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o not_o so_o much_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n as_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o indict_v or_o gather_v it_o to_o the_o 2._o extraordinary_a person_n who_o gather_v a_o assembly_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o assembly_n extraordinary_a 1._o for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v most_o false_a 2._o if_o they_o make_v it_o extraordinary_a they_o must_v have_v impart_v unto_o it_o some_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o which_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v not_o to_o the_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n apostles_n this_o answer_n satisfi_v not_o the_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v all_o extraordinary_a that_o make_v against_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n vers_fw-la 2.3_o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n judge_v the_o business_n v._o 2.3_o 4._o howbeit_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o it_o 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o be_v infallible_a then_o can_v they_o not_o have_v appeal_v from_o paul_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a at_o antioch_n as_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o their_o letter_n alone_o have_v suffice_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o at_o antioch_n in_o their_o proceed_n what_o need_v they_o add_v a_o fallible_a judgement_n to_o that_o that_o be_v infallible_a or_o man_n judgement_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 7._o if_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n of_o apostle_n ergo._n so_o be_v that_o of_o antioch_n because_o there_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n 8._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o fallible_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o ordinary_a and_o fallible_a person_n viz._n the_o elder_n 9_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a minister_n what_o need_v they_o so_o long_o to_o consult_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o assembly_n v._o 10_o a_o simple_a decision_n without_o any_o consultation_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o dispute_n and_o consultatioâ—â—_n among_o man_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v altogether_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n but_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a 10._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o apostle_n dine_v or_o sleep_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolical_a dinner_n or_o sleep_v 11._o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o extraordinary_a person_n extraordinary_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v neither_o yet_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a eat_v drink_v or_o sleeep_v but_o ordinary_a as_o in_o other_o man_n 12._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v material_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n their_o gift_n as_o infallibility_n and_o office_n be_v personal_a and_o denominate_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o every_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o as_o the_o form_n that_o denominate_v their_o person_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o denomination_n proceed_v from_o it_o 13._o because_o the_o part_n of_o assembly_n and_o consociation_n may_v have_v contrary_a form_n and_o denomination_n secundum_fw-la entiatem_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o republic_n for_o the_o whole_a republic_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o potent_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o very_o poor_a because_o of_o the_o great_a tribute_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o state_n and_o the_o statepoor_a and_o the_o member_n or_o subject_n rich_a because_o of_o the_o subject_n great_a trade_n and_o profit_n and_o their_o small_a contribution_n to_o the_o state_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o achab_n there_o may_v be_v one_o prophet_n infallible_a yea_o if_o there_o have_v be_v 400._o yet_o that_o council_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fallible_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n so_o a_o army_n of_o 40000000._o of_o pigmee_n and_o dwarf_n be_v a_o great_a army_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o little_a man_n to_o the_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o elder_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a since_o it_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o the_o 5._o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a since_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v now_o as_o ordinary_a 2._o because_o if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o faith_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a since_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n with_o the_o church_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n which_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a answ_n 3._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v other_o way_n elude_v in_o say_v that_o this_o business_n be_v not_o judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o by_o way_n of_o council_n not_o by_o judge_n but_o by_o friend_n and_o brethren_n rep._n but_o this_o evaston_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o unless_o we_o prove_v it_o as_o we_o here_o do_v 2._o because_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v many_o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o appeal_v whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n 3._o because_o s._n james_n who_o as_o some_o divine_n conceive_v be_v the_o moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la of_o the_o assembly_n say_v not_o my_o counsel_n be_v but_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o friend_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 4._o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o decree_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o council_n the_o pharisee_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it easy_o have_v
yea_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o his_o minister_n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o independent_a minister_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v christ_n divinity_n heretical_a whether_o think_v you_o seem_v it_o not_o good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o both_o why_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o declare_v this_o heretical_a 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o when_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_a sinner_n may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o loose_v this_o sinner_n to_o the_o 10._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o one_o particular_a expression_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o church_n use_v not_o evermore_o commination_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o after_o sundry_a admonition_n neither_o be_v every_o judgement_n or_o law_n evermore_o express_o penal_a as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o your_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o reason_n this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v synagogicall_a and_o synedriall_a judicatories_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o from_o the_o first_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o second_o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o that_o god_n abrogate_a it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n in_o all_o great_a civil_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o both_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n great_a in_o authority_n one_o then_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o these_o former_a text_n either_o this_o inequality_n of_o greatness_n or_o power_n be_v by_o co-ordination_a or_o by_o subordination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o co-ordination_a for_o one_o coordinate_a power_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pastor_n act._n 1.2_o &_o 6._o chap._n and_o law_n and_o command_n act._n 15._o &_o 16._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v by_o subordination_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a church_n be_v under_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subordinate_v as_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o their_o authoritative_a power_n then_o any_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o the_o world_n may_v establish_v among_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o church_n or_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v hinder_v they_o or_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v they_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facis_fw-la 5._o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n rise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a show_v any_o such_o government_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n yea_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o subalternation_n but_o a_o mere_a independency_n among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n we_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v show_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o any_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o consequent_o incorrigible_a where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o power_n to_o go_v irresistable_o to_o hell_n what_o a_o abominable_a licentiousness_n be_v this_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a impunity_n in_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o this_o subordination_n take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 7._o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n both_o provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a which_o can_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a synod_n or_o council_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o in_o her_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o to_o take_v away_o such_o representative_a church_n as_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o externall_n church-communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o divers_a church_n which_o can_v so_o well_o appear_v as_o in_o synod_n where_o their_o real_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o be_v best_a represent_v for_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o persecution_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n escape_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n invasion_n and_o the_o papist_n massacre_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v furnish_v we_o but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o externall_n union_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v appear_v among_o you_o since_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v neither_o receive_v man_n in_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o such_o martyr_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o all_o the_o recompense_n they_o can_v have_v among_o you_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-communion_n whatsoever_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a comfort_n for_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o own_o person_n lose_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v esteem_v christian_n after_o all_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a before_o that_o time_n 11._o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v a_o mean_n very_o necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n unity_n and_o union_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a independent_a way_n consist_v of_o dis-union_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o independent_a sect_n no_o less_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o every_o one_o be_v independent_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o among_o the_o independent_o hardly_o can_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v for_o mutual_a conservation_n be_v keep_v secret_a but_o they_o will_v every_o hour_n be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v up_o to_o her_o enemy_n which_o appear_o can_v so_o easy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o synodical_a way_n wherein_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o may_n better_o keep_v a_o business_n secret_a then_o 20000._o or_o 30000_o whereof_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v may_v be_v compound_v 13._o since_o christ_n ordain_v universal_a minister_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o depend_v on_o one_o council_n as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n
by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o
the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o our_o reason_n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o something_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o and_o he_o none_o yea_o nothing_o but_o his_o independent_a will_n m._n s._n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o apologist_n which_o i_o have_v abundant_o resute_v but_o prove_v as_o follow_v that_o a_o withdraw_a of_o christian_a communion_n from_o person_n walk_v inordinate_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reduce_n and_o reclaim_v of_o they_o 2._o thes_n 3.6.14_o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o a._n s._n i_o add_v the_o rest_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o verse_n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o verse_n 10._o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n a._n s._n but_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apologist_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o man_n bring_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o excommunication_n nor_o of_o the_o lesser_a which_o you_o seem_v to_o call_v non-communion_n or_o with_o the_o apostle_n here_o withdraw_v of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o forbear_v such_o person_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o yet_o busybody_n run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n live_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n under_o pretext_n peradventure_o of_o piety_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la yea_o and_o sometime_o majori_fw-la may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v 1._o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v note_v he_o i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o he_o say_v have_v no_o company_n or_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o now_o what_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n with_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 1._o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n viz._n idleness_n 2._o because_o this_o note_n of_o excommunication_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v only_o note_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n yea_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o in_o public_a in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o of_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o particular_a person_n 1._o since_o he_o say_v from_o every_o brother_n vers_n 6._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n or_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a person_n only_o 3._o because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o let_v that_o man_n be_v note_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o to_o note_v he_o 4._o that_o man_n can_v signify_v that_o church_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o command_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o direct_o and_o formal_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o person_n yet_o must_v he_o consequent_o and_o direct_o mean_v also_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v else_o where_o viz._n in_o the_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n page_n 43._o §_o 2._o 1._o for_o church_n offence_n may_v deserve_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o excommunication_n of_o church_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a person_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o that_o such_o a_o contagion_n infect_v not_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o reason_n m._n s._n very_o wise_o borrow_v from_o i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o there_o be_v of_o person_n m._n s._n to_o a._n s._n page_n 76._o only_o this_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la by_o a_o public_a or_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o the_o independent_a sect_n will_v no_o way_n grant_v and_o this_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o press_v it_o against_o they_o for_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o can_v here_o escape_v unless_o m._n s._n escape_v they_o 4._o because_o 7000._o church_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a one_o compound_v of_o seventeen_o person_n as_o that_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v seven_o of_o its_o member_n 5._o because_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o christ_n minister_n here_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o scripture_n must_v not_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n concur_v as_o well_o with_o god_n sentence_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n with_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 18_o 6._o because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n for_o the_o inconveniency_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apologist_n yet_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o mischief_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inconveniency_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o now_o then_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o evil_a which_o possible_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o age_n though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o it_o do_v fall_v than_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o continual_a dropping_n i_o mean_v to_o those_o daily_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o late_o show_v to_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o classic_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o accept_v of_o your_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o my_o reason_n 2._o to_o your_o maxim_n of_o law_n i_o grant_v you_o willing_o that_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o mischief_n but_o your_o church_n must_v necessary_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o presbyterian_o serve_v themselves_o with_o no_o mischievous_a but_o with_o very_o holy_a remedy_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o mischief_n viz._n if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v become_v heretical_a etc._n etc._n then_o to_o accept_v
of_o the_o presbyterian_a remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n or_o of_o the_o mischief_n itself_o for_o we_o must_v never_o in_o any_o case_n accept_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nor_o have_v you_o yet_o show_v any_o inconveniency_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v many_o as_o real_a in_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o those_o be_v imaginary_a that_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 5._o all_o the_o inconveniency_n that_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v dependency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o superior_a assembly_n viz._n class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n or_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n for_o this_o sect_n must_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heretical_a or_o profane_a but_o this_o inconveniency_n may_v be_v press_v home_o again_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o their_o synod_n only_o they_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o so_o be_v there_o in_o civil_a government_n and_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n they_o press_v against_o we_o it_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o if_o such_o a_o dependency_n or_o subordination_n be_v any_o inconveniency_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o full_o demonstrate_v it_o m._n s._n delinquency_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o congregationall_a then_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o ordinary_a a_o case_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o inferior_a judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o 3._o so_o do_v it_o among_o your_o church_n in_o holland_n 4._o so_o do_v it_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o since_o you_o be_v become_v sectary_n 5._o so_o do_v it_o among_o all_o church_n that_o become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n as_o you_o m._n s._n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n 1._o unless_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o the_o state_n then_o for_o the_o church_n or_o more_o negligent_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o annotation_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n yet_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v not_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n unless_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o independent_a church_n then_o among_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o independency_n and_o want_v of_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 2._o because_o they_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n never_o to_o quit_v they_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o may_v breed_v quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o church_n if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o without_o her_o consent_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o bitter_a quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n in_o holland_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o master_n edward_n in_o his_o antapologia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o our_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n viz._n a_o class_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o the_o business_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v moral_o be_v contemn_v among_o we_o by_o any_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o independent_a church_n may_v by_o their_o equal_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a remedy_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o rare_a yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n with_o it_o viz._n the_o revoult_n of_o a_o church_n or_o many_o church_n that_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n yea_o a_o mischief_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n than_o all_o the_o dropping_n of_o master_n goodwin_n or_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o a_o constant_a remedy_n be_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o imaginary_a three_o m._n s._n answer_v my_o first_o argument_n they_o that_o implead_v the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o be_v defective_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o remedy_v all_o possible_a defect_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o possible_a absolute_o but_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n finis_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v that_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v consequent_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remedy_n necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o end_n or_o cure_v 2._o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a physicè_fw-la but_o moraliter_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a and_o whereby_o moral_o we_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o cure_v of_o our_o ill_n if_o we_o use_v they_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v ordinary_o his_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_o 4._o as_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o since_o the_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a m._n s._n prove_v that_o this_o inconveniency_n press_v as_o well_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o independent_o if_o your_o supreme_a session_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v miscarry_v say_v he_o and_o give_v we_o hay_n stubble_n and_o wood_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o remedy_n a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n yea_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o this_o miscarry_v also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a case_n we_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v moral_o possible_a and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v moral_o be_v desire_v 2._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v excusable_a 3._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n 4._o all_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n 5._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propound_v against_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o against_o that_o
to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o
2._o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o oppress_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o descend_v himself_o before_o another_o viz._n a_o class_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o town_n or_o within_o one_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o faction_n as_o sundry_a time_n man_n be_v among_o the_o independent_o as_o appear_v by_o mr._n edward_n relation_n of_o the_o business_n touch_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o such_o difference_n among_o your_o church_n and_o that_o particular_a person_n desire_v some_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n before_o a_o synod_n among_o you_o can_v you_o not_o hold_v one_o synod_n for_o five_o or_o six_o such_o complaint_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o then_o even_o among_o yourselves_o you_o find_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v but_o for_o every_o such_o grievance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a synod_n and_o your_o messenger_n of_o other_o church_n must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n then_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n 4._o this_o reason_n beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o 5._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 6._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o we_o second_o say_v m.s._n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sociaty_n shall_v be_v regulate_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o almost_o all_o constant_a experience_n be_v more_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o he_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o fhock_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n a.s._n this_o argument_n destroy_v no_o less_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o church-government_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o swoon_n shall_v be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o then_o before_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o send_v its_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o that_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o synod_n pretend_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o two_o person_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o different_a congregation_n or_o two_o church_n be_v at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v 6._o the_o paster_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v affect_v more_o one_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o another_o and_o so_o out_o of_o too_o much_o affection_n he_o may_v miscarry_v 7._o thing_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o tender_a affection_n but_o by_o equity_n 8._o if_o his_o own_o pastor_n be_v more_o tender-hearted_a towards_o he_o he_o of_o another_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o indifferent_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_v between_o two_o party_n 9_o pastor_n of_o other_o flock_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n or_o nationall_n synod_n the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o know_v there_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o affectionate_a a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v father_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o their_o general_a vocation_n so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pharaoh_n 10._o in_o first_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o you_o desire_v before_o his_o pastor_n three_o m.s._n in_o substance_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o again_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o moderation_n than_o a_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v only_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n conclude_v 1._o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o court_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v can_v sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 3._o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v have_v not_o evermore_o power_n to_o sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 4._o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 5._o against_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 6._o such_o a_o proceed_n of_o mutual_a judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o will_v make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v neutral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v sir_n look_v you_o favour_v i_o this_o day_n otherwise_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o i_o another_o day_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n but_o the_o simple_a presbytery_n as_o you_o have_v 8._o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o we_o who_o be_v party_n but_o by_o high_a and_o more_o impartial_a judge_n viz._n a_o simple_a presbytery_n by_o a_o class_n a_o class_n by_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o a_o provincial_n by_o a_o nationall_n synod_n and_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la fida_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nimia_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o independent_a authority_n in_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o m._n s._n four_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o be_v tender_a fore-headed_n before_o those_o with_o who_o person_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v only_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o independent_o a._n s._n 1._o in_o first_o instance_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o you_o say_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o afterward_o be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v into_o a_o stone_n he_o get_v no_o wrong_n but_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o 3._o but_o if_o his_o party_n acquiesce_v not_o but_o appeal_v yet_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o pastor_n at_o the_o class_n or_o provincial_n synod_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n to_o make_v good_a their_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o wrong_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o the_o rest_n striketh_z at_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o since_o they_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o every_o cobbler_n 6._o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 8._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o reason_n allege_v m._n s._n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o congregationall_a government_n private_a christian_n may_v see_v the_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o churth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o remote_a consistory_n a._n s._n what_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o such_o a_o opportunity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n in_o their_o parochial_a judicatory_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o require_v not_o silence_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o woman_n especial_o young_a damosel_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v hear_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n that_o may_v
sect_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o petition_n make_v about_o it_o much_o less_o for_o any_o independent_a government_n m._n s._n and_o where_o conscience_n be_v tender_a a_o little_a violence_n be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o it_o a._n s._n it_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o twenty_o time_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n violate_v or_o force_v your_o conscience_n 2._o and_o all_o sect_n bring_v the_o same_o pretext_n of_o tender_a conscience_n 3._o and_o we_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o your_o way_n be_v not_o way_n of_o tender_a but_o of_o turbulent_a conscience_n a._n s._n 3._o argument_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v one_o only_a religion_n establish_v will_v admit_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o any_o other_o or_o endure_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v here_o m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n 1._o suppose_v that_o malignant_a supposition_n viz._n that_o presbytery_n and_o apologism_n make_v two_o differ_a religion_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o apologism_n in_o case_n it_o be_v tolerate_v must_v needs_o become_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o i_o do_v suppose_v nor_o yet_o can_v suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o apologism_n neither_o will_v the_o apologist_n be_v know_v or_o declare_v their_o tenet_n but_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n observe_v what_o be_v there_o say_v or_o do_v take_v their_o advantage_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o shape_a their_o tenet_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n religion_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o the_o independent_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o we_o since_o their_o discipline_n be_v altogether_o different_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o potential_a part_n of_o justice_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o honour_n god_n then_o the_o independent_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o very_o many_o act_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o those_o that_o it_o exercise_v whether_o they_o be_v internal_a or_o external_a and_o in_o those_o that_o it_o command_v to_o other_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o in_o religion_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o that_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o rule_v 2._o in_o their_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o take_v their selve_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o protestant_n yea_o though_o he_o so_o live_v as_o that_o he_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o their_o communion_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n since_o they_o be_v all_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o but_o as_o for_o that_o of_o particular_a independent_a person_n master_v goodwin_n religion_n of_o coalmanstreet_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a and_o matriculate_v into_o the_o independent_a society_n be_v a_o religion_n different_a from_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o london_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v against_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o that_o other_o most_o famous_a independent_a who_o preach_v not_o long_o ago_o at_o westminster_n of_o some_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n but_o even_o now_o as_o for_o the_o second_o supposition_n m._n s._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v in_o france_n the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n a._n s._n but_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n that_o protestant_n be_v tolerate_v there_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o 1._o by_o so_o many_o bloody_a massacre_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o 2._o by_o so_o many_o war_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 3._o they_o have_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n for_o they_o who_o be_v protestant_n many_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o paris_n and_o final_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o protestant_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n belong_v the_o crown_n for_o who_o right_a they_o seek_v very_o stout_o in_o sundry_a battle_n furnish_v he_o with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o war_n and_o he_o after_o his_o external_a revoult_n remain_v evermore_o a_o protestant_a in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o jesuitical_a faction_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o good_a service_n grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o town_n of_o surety_n and_o security_n therefore_o they_o obtain_v then_o their_o liberty_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n but_o sore_o against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o papist_n will_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papistical_a sect_n evermore_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a against_o all_o law_n cut_v they_o short_a of_o those_o liberty_n so_o dear_o purchase_v by_o they_o but_o if_o you_o take_v france_n for_o such_o a_o refuge_n for_o libertinism_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v settle_v a_o colony_n of_o you_o there_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v quick_o experiment_n it_o how_o little_a favour_n you_o shall_v receive_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o your_o own_o countryman_n as_o for_o the_o netherlands_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n there_o they_o will_v not_o tolerate_v any_o other_o and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o tolerate_v many_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o will_n as_o necessity_n that_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o history_n testify_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o grant_v any_o toleration_n at_o all_o to_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v if_o you_o of_o late_o have_v be_v tolerate_v there_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o you_o teach_v not_o there_o in_o their_o language_n but_o in_o english_a to_o english_a man_n 2._o and_o there_o you_o profess_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v episcopal_a or_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v here_o 3._o they_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v have_v get_v the_o exercise_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o england_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o as_o you_o be_v 4._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o state_n general_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v tolerate_v positive_a or_o negatiuè_a the_o three_o supposition_n be_v true_a but_o m._n s._n repli_v or_o rather_o answer_v that_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v on_o both_o side_n a._n s._n neither_o say_v i_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o m._n s._n here_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o do_v with_o many_o long_a and_o idle_a discourse_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o independency_n be_v whether_o a_o heresy_n or_o a_o schism_n i_o have_v evermore_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o both_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o once_o profess_v it_o whereof_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v yet_o he_o continue_v and_o pertinacious_o persevere_fw-la in_o it_o but_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n only_o whereby_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n pertinacious_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o here_o i_o take_v heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o strict_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o schoolman_n when_o they_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o if_o he_o admit_v these_o definition_n which_o be_v ordinary_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o school_n we_o may_v examine_v thereby_o the_o independency_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o he_o reject_v it_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a one_o i_o say_v not_o that_o independency_n be_v a_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o independent_a
church_n be_v schismatical_a for_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o belong_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o schism_n nor_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o tolerate_v for_o toleration_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o schism_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o it_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o they_o schismatical_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o presbyterial_a church_n precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyterial_a but_o of_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o press_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o m._n s._n in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o i_o can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o most_o seriall_a argument_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o form_n with_o all_o the_o force_n it_o can_v have_v he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n or_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v its_o essence_n p._n 21._o ergo_fw-la a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o both_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o a_o libel_n of_o c._n c._n and_o he_o retofore_o somewhere_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o which_o m._n s._n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v m._n s._n mean_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o its_o transcendentall_a or_o metaphysical_a unity_n but_o of_o its_o integrant_fw-la part_n and_o integrant_fw-la unity_n for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v destroy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v have_v their_o transcendent_a unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o integrant_fw-la unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v he_o mean_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n by_o her_o external_a cause_n her_o integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o not_o only_a a._n s._n but_o little_a child_n at_o school_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o by_o any_o such_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o cause_n accident_n or_o effect_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o know_v what_o be_v schism_n howbeit_o not_o essential_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o my_o word_n i_o say_v not_o there_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o by_o her_o cause_n integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o accident_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o look_v in_o my_o book_n for_o there_o in_o that_o page_n 21._o i_o speak_v in_o formal_a term_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o m._n s._n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o other_o epistemon_n doctor_n du_fw-fr molin_n professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n so_o do_v the_o other_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n know_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o assertion_n howsoever_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viatoribus_fw-la yet_o can_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr angelis_n viatoribus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o de_fw-fr angelis_n aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la comprehensoribus_fw-la m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v answer_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v there_o pag._n 21._o then_o so_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o scratch_v at_o a_o know_a truth_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o however_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o contestation_n he_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a but_o m._n s._n to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o by_o a_o imperfect_a induction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la or_o from_o they_o altogether_o i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o a_o schism_n or_o rend_a mean_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la a.s._n we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n if_o to_o know_v perfect_o be_v take_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o distingnish_v from_o its_o accident_n only_o we_o know_v light_v imperfect_o by_o its_o external_a cause_n by_o its_o effect_n by_o its_o subject_n adjunct_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o essential_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o maxim_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v true_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la distinctum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la svi_fw-la essentialem_fw-la as_o philosopher_n say_v your_o second_o maxim_n whosoever_o you_o imitate_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v improper_a for_o privation_n be_v not_o proper_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la but_o entium_fw-la privationes_fw-la not_o essence_n or_o being_n but_o negation_n of_o be_v neither_o be_v darkness_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o something_o viz._n of_o light_n so_o poverty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n viz._n of_o riches_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o if_o i_o know_v a_o privation_n by_o the_o positive_a form_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o i_o know_v that_o form_n essential_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o itself_o i_o know_v the_o form_n only_o accidental_o or_o by_o its_o extrinsecall_a cause_n or_o by_o its_o existence_n 3._o item_n so_o we_o conceive_v privation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o negation_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o as_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n primario_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essence_n secundariò_fw-la if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o privation_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o destroy_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v burn_v so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la incombustible_a yea_o natural_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o physical_a essence_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o m._n s._n shall_v declare_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o but_o silly_a man_n with_o this_o babble_a logic_n know_v he_o not_o that_o accident_n be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o essential_a
difference_n but_o evermore_o by_o their_o externall_n cause_n or_o by_o their_o accident_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o opposite_n and_o negation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a apprentice_n in_o logic_n know_v thus_o much_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o m.s._n pretend_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a debate_n about_o they_o as_o 1._o about_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a 2._o about_o the_o total_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n alone_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o its_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o union_n of_o both_o the_o image_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o urge_v this_o more_o home_n upon_o your_o example_n of_o the_o light_n if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n distinct_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o predicament_n other_o to_o be_v in_o none_o some_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n other_o a_o accident_n some_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n other_o to_o be_v a_o body_n other_o neither_o viz._n neither_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a nor_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o spiritalis_fw-la substantia_fw-la other_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o luminous_a body_n other_o a_o real_a colour_n other_o a_o apparent_a colour_n other_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n some_o a_o natural_a power_n other_o a_o sensible_a quality_n if_o we_o know_v it_o essential_o and_o distinct_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o accidental_o we_o can_v not_o so_o doubt_v of_o its_o essence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n doctor_n holmes_n and_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n be_v as_o heretical_a in_o philosophy_n as_o schismatical_a in_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o as_o little_a success_n against_o natural_a as_o against_o divine_a truth_n m.s._n say_v that_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v for_o independency_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n a.s._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o independency_n be_v already_o at_o least_o material_o yea_o formal_o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la essentialis_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la interno_fw-la a_o schism_n from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o willing_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o discipline_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o not_o oblige_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o here_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o schism_n ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la externae_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n externo_fw-la from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o in_o god_n mercy_n any_o other_o discipline_n then_o independent_a be_v establish_v in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o discipline_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n which_o you_o have_v all_o swear_v to_o maintain_v but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o so_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v before_o such_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n for_o ever_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v evermore_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n which_o the_o independent_o break_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o not_o that_o hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o toleration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o his_o supposition_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o toleration_n according_a to_o m.s._n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o of_o some_o real_a or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o apparent_a evil_n now_o can_v the_o parliament_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o good_a conscience_n tolerate_v a_o ill_a government_n before_o that_o they_o establish_v any_o good_a one_o be_v not_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o before_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n shall_v not_o the_o parliament_n begin_v with_o you_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a party_n a._n s._n his_o 4._o reason_n if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v to_o other_o sect_n m.s._n answer_v that_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la a.s._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o father_n epistemon_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n make_v i_o by_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o m.s._n bring_v this_o reason_n he_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o door_n with_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o bolt_n to_o it_o may_v let_v in_o one_o man_n that_o knock_v without_o let_v in_o all_o comer_n a.s._n but_o if_o the_o other_o knock_v also_o wherefore_o will_v he_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o open_v not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o will_v that_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o same_o will_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prosopolepsiia_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o sect_n differ_v more_o from_o we_o than_o the_o independent_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la mutant_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o toleration_n 1._o for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v tolerate_v howsoever_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o and_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n viz._n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v so_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o expound_v clear_o what_o sect_n and_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a which_o no_o mortal_a man_n appear_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o determine_v m._n s._n answer_v not_o to_o any_o of_o my_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a etc._n etc._n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o i_o prevaricate_v with_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o wherein_o here_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v presbyterian_a government_n or_o not_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v already_o approve_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n approve_v it_o in_o holland_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n confirm_v it_o in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o we_o entertain_v sacramental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o that_o the_o independent_o alone_o do_v quit_v it_o 5._o that_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o independent_o with_o they_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v presbyterial_a government_n in_o scotland_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o scotland_n which_o all_o have_v only_a presbyterian_a government_n 7._o and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o be_v this_o his_o question_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la i_o ask_v he_o what_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o public_a judgement_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
m._n s._n in_o his_o second_o answ_n deni_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o i_o undertake_v nothing_o but_o tell_v a_o truth_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o lie_v i_o pray_v m._n s._n to_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n have_v press_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v they_o yet_o have_v i_o reason_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a or_o tender_a the_o parliament_n declare_v and_o have_v declare_v their_o care_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v weak_a or_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o press_v to_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o trust_v you_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a maxim_n among_o presbyterian_o not_o to_o persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n as_o for_o your_o jeer_n and_o injurious_a speech_n here_o against_o presbyterian_o we_o pardon_v mr._n goodwin_n temperament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n nor_o the_o man_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v m._n s._n p._n 93._o bring_v his_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v break_v by_o a._n s._n seven_o time_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o party_n a._n s._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n contain_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o simple_a enunciation_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o break_v any_o promise_n therein_o contain_v for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o what_o never_o be_v can_v never_o be_v break_v 2._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o i_o how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o ever_o or_o can_v i_o press_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o your_o conscience_n 3._o as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o other_o 4._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n be_v a_o old_a shift_n a_o hundred_o time_n make_v use_v of_o and_o as_o oft_o answer_v 5._o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o threaten_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n we_o know_v of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a favour_n put_v upon_o you_o by_o this_o parliament_n but_o nothing_o of_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o misery_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o account_v it_o your_o misery_n to_o receive_v good_a fat_a benefice_n and_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o many_o lecture_n up_o and_o down_o by_o very_a many_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o scarce_o own_o for_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o do_v clip_v the_o wool_n off_o the_o sheep_n back_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o flock_n a.s._n arg._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o very_o hardly_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v m._n s._n reduce_v this_o my_o argument_n unto_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o apologist_n to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o etc._n etc._n a.s._n but_o m.s._n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o analyser_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o fail_v here_o 1._o in_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o pose_v nothing_o absolute_o as_o this_o my_o argument_n do_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n that_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o hypotheticall_a conjunction_n if_o viz._n if_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v infer_v upon_o it_o viz._n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o but_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v its_o face_n i_o will_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v such_o what_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o toleration_n viz._n of_o independency_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a neither_o will_n m.s._n deny_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n toleration_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m.s._n answer_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o argument_n but_o a._n s._n say_v he_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v under_o toleration_n live_v without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a.s._n but_o good_a mr._n m.s._n 1._o howbeit_o they_o live_v not_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n absolute_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o of_o one_o congregation_n communicate_v or_o may_v communicate_v together_o yet_o live_v they_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o independency_n those_o of_o one_o congregation_n among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n much_o less_o will_v you_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o you_o or_o you_o yourselves_o comunicate_v in_o we_o who_o you_o take_v up_o on_o you_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o sister-churche_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v right_a in_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fraternity_n in_o christ_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o toleration_n breed_v for_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o christian_a conversation_n at_o least_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o itself_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o be_v so_o offensive_a say_v he_o to_o your_o zeal_n over_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o mediate_v a_o toleration_n for_o they_o then_o oppose_v it_o a.s._n 1_o my_o credit_n be_v but_o small_a as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o 2._o howbeit_o be_v it_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o hope_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o far_o abuse_v it_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n 3._o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n because_o to_o mediate_v for_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m._n s._n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o work_v with_o you_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o a.s._n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o epicure_n &_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o but_o for_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v if_o you_o have_v a_o toleration_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o one_o of_o you_o from_o another_o into_o particular_a conventicle_n a._n s._n arg._n 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o evermore_o unto_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o procure_v by_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n m._n s._n deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o unity_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o toleration_n toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o rather_o treacherous_o deceive_v other_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v
non-communion_n or_o schism_n so_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n consist_v only_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o here_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o practicis_fw-la dispute_n accurate_o upon_o generality_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o particularity_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o admit_v vicious_a person_n unto_o our_o communion_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v refute_v my_o reason_n here_o as_o also_o sundry_a other_o in_o master_n rutherford_n book_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a this_o pretext_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v repeal_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o book_n with_o they_o m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o paul_n not_o way_n persuade_v the_o major_a part_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o cut_v off_o or_o suppress_v the_o underling_n party_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a communion_n why_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a a._n s._n we_o cast_v you_o not_o out_o nor_o off_o but_o you_o run_v away_o we_o exhort_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v you_o slight_a and_o contemn_v your_o mother_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o fancy_n or_o you_o will_v be_v go_v and_o renounce_v your_o mother_n o_o what_o sort_n of_o child_n and_o domestic_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o betwixt_o the_o independent_o and_o our_o church_n a._n s._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o both_o they_o differ_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n some_o cry_v up_o some_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o other_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o separation_n in_o externall_n communion_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o government_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a._n s._n 11._o reason_n in_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n symbolize_v much_o jump_v in_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o sympathize_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o church_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o be_v their_o discipline_n unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o monastery_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o profess_v all_o one_o doctrine_n but_o be_v independent_a one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n m._n s._n answer_n 1._o symbolisa_n theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la a._n s._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_o simili_fw-la and_o hold_v quia_fw-la similium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la viz._n in_o eo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o they_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o instance_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a for_o angel_n and_o devil_n agree_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unblamable_a in_o devil_n for_o that_o agreement_n shall_v be_v a_o impeachment_n both_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o neither_o agree_v a._n s._n with_o nestorius_n in_o make_v way_n to_o any_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o as_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblamable_a 3._o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o monk_n for_o their_o paunch_n idleness_n or_o in_o their_o building_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o as_o busy_a in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o any_o of_o you_o independent_o can_v be_v in_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v fat_a only_o i_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o all_o blame_v they_o viz._n in_o separate_n themselves_o from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o apologist_n as_o m._n s._n say_v here_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o independent_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o apologist_n of_o who_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o have_v not_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n second_o m._n s._n answer_v that_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o truth_n do_v it_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o donatist_n do_v just_a so_o whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n one_o from_o another_o a.s._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o material_a 2._o or_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v particular_a opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v not_o know_v not_o of_o whole_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o though_o very_o few_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o make_v these_o difference_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o other_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o that_o small_a difference_n breed_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a communion_n together_o both_o in_o sacrament_n and_o government_n and_o they_o admit_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o synodall_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n so_o do_v not_o independent_a church_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o m._n s._n 2._o argument_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a._n s._n himself_o and_o his_o party_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o a._n s._n 1._o we_o separate_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o great_a or_o less_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_n 2._o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o 3._o teach_v idolatry_n and_o 4._o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o commit_v and_o profess_v it_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o persecute_v we_o to_o death_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v we_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o neither_o yet_o separate_v we_o from_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o 7._o neither_o believe_v we_o that_o any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o can_v moral_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o our_o conscience_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n and_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n independent_o may_v have_v in_o our_o church_n 8._o we_o pray_v you_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o great_a vice_n you_o see_v teach_v or_o approve_v of_o among_o we_o that_o shall_v compel_v you_o to_o quit_v our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o your_o argument_n
as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o in_o both_o these_o punishment_n viz._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v to_o your_o 2._o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o by_o brownist_n independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n a.s._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o goda_n custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o this_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o they_o breed_v contention_n in_o church_n m.s._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o custom_n to_o erect_v a_o presbyterian_a throne_n or_o a_o combine_a eldership_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o contention_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o m._n s._n that_o i_o must_v endure_v your_o impertinency_n 1._o for_o if_o you_o have_v frequent_v our_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o throne_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o combine_a presbytery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n i_o prove_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a._n s._n neither_o permit_v the_o apostle_n schism_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o m._n s._n his_o answer_n a.s._n we_o must_v not_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a toleration_n heb._n 10.25_o m._n s._n we_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n a._n s._n but_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o and_o my_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v form_v by_o any_o logician_n against_o toleration_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o what_o make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o schism_n and_o heresy_n make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v m.s._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quit_v of_o meeting_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o under_o a_o public_a toleration_n then_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a.s._n so_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o tolerate_v of_o schism_n we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n do_v quit_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o before_o they_o be_v join_v and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o independent_o frequent_v not_o willing_o our_o church_n and_o will_v not_o all_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o meeting_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o five_o apologetic_a minister_n have_v ever_o communicate_v in_o our_o assembly_n since_o this_o parliament_n a._n s._n 18._o because_o that_o m.s._n charge_v my_o 18._o reason_n with_o atheism_n i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o form_n that_o which_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi giveth_z offence_n unto_o papist_n and_o other_o or_o that_o expose_v the_o protestant_a church_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o but_o the_o toleration_n of_o many_o sect_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la which_o all_o divine_n do_v condemn_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o give_v and_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o take_v too_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o offence_n by_o to_o open_a to_o be_v reproach_v with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o rent_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o piece_n m._n s._n to_o this_o answer_v not_o but_o propound_v some_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o say_v he_o redeem_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n calumny_n by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n if_o we_o tolerate_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o particular_a church_n you_o tolerate_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n symbolize_v no_o more_o with_o they_o then_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o my_o argument_n be_v atheological_a if_o it_o prove_v that_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v atheological_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o all_o theologue_n will_v conceive_v better_o of_o it_o then_o of_o this_o your_o theological_a answer_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v my_o 11._o reason_n for_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o popery_n and_o i_o in_o true_a theology_n viz._n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o symbolize_v with_o sectary_n in_o maintain_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n if_o you_o have_v show_v any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n i_o have_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v render_v myself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o m._n s._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o terrify_v i_o as_o a_o child_n with_o his_o great_a word_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o contradiction_n inconsistencye_n impertinencye_n vn-intelligibilities_a sense_n nonsense_n any_o thing_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n all_o this_o be_v no_o sense_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o wind_n of_o goodwin_n as_o for_o the_o 19_o reason_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o former_a question_n to_o seek_v a_o answer_n a._n s._n 20._o if_o it_o i._n e._n toleration_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v or_o rather_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n as_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n m._n s._n in_o substance_n 1._o deni_v that_o a_o toleration_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v extort_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o piety_n be_v grant_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o extort_a by_o reason_n m._n s._n say_v that_o i_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n may_v savour_v the_o independent_o in_o point_n of_o toleration_n yet_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o a._n s._n it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v not_o my_o expression_n but_o m._n s._n his_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n neither_o shall_v the_o assembly_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o ill_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mercy_n in_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suppress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o m._n s._n believe_v m._n s._n deni_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n prove_v it_o viz._n because_o by_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o wicked_a fellow_n whereof_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n may_v be_v compoe_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o such_o abominable_a sin_n whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o very_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v the_o 5._o apologist_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n a._n
that_o conscientia_fw-la erronea_fw-la ligat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n so_o up_o that_o it_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a but_o it_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o ill_a that_o it_o dictate_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o magistrate_n will_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v church_n against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n from_o so_o do_v now_o the_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a part_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n compel_v private_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o set_v up_o of_o other_o without_o his_o permission_n m._n s._n his_o five_o reason_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o actual_a coercive_a power_n to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n then_o christianity_n change_v the_o property_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o acquire_v a_o power_n to_o crush_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n yea_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o so_o christian_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v the_o actual_a coercive_a power_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o both_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v that_o moral_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o the_o remote_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o have_v it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i._n e._n the_o immediate_a authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o because_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v or_o be_v suppose_v moral_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exercise_v it_o nor_o the_o will_n to_o exercise_v it_o just_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o so_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la caret_fw-la usu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o a_o man_n have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o those_o reasonable_a faculty_n he_o have_v facultatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ligatam_fw-la as_o he_o who_o can_v see_v for_o a_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christianity_n change_v his_o power_n to_o worse_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v to_o crush_v good_a but_o to_o mend_v and_o reform_v ignorant_a and_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a rom._n 3.4_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 3._o m._n s._n his_o six_o argument_n that_o power_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o own_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o run_v a_o hazard_n at_o least_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v or_o in_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v but_o such_o be_v that_o power_n of_o suppress_v schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v schismatical_a may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o apostolical_a 2._o frequent_a experience_n show_v that_o a_o minor_a part_n yea_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o godly_a person_n in_o a_o church_n may_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particularity_n before_o the_o major_a part_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o truth_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a reveal_v either_o to_o the_o generality_n or_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o magistracy_n itself_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o magistracy_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o to_o own_o that_o part_n of_o it_o whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o rule_v the_o church_n civil_o and_o so_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n be_v to_o own_v it_o the_o great_a a_o great_a deal_n shall_v his_o circumspection_n be_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o less_o against_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o new_a england_n also_o 3._o i_o may_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o if_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o retribution_n be_v for_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o charge_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v it_o faithful_o 6._o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o m._n s._n his_o may_v be_v his_o quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o also_o contain_v but_o may_v be_v his_o their_o judgement_n i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a 1._o but_o no_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o or_o those_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v lawful_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o without_o fault_n only_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o your_o independent_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n truth_n ordinary_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 5._o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n may_v say_v as_o much_o so_o mistress_n hutchinson_n in_o new_a england_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o say_v no_o less_o to_o the_o three_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v have_v be_v under_o the_o hatch_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o argue_v evermore_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 4._o be_v but_o of_o a_o profane_a politician_n who_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o political_a ends._n m._n s._n 7._o reason_n that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_a but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n power_n in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o conclude_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o if_o it_o
heretical_a and_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o externall_n coactive_a power_n that_o a._n s._n grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o other_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o the_o church_n be_v negligent_a in_o her_o duty_n 2._o neither_o do_v m._n s._n his_o confirmation_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o a._n s._n say_v and_o as_o for_o his_o supposition_n either_o that_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v right_a or_o erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o press_v it_o against_o its_o light_n or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o who_o have_v his_o conscience_n well_o inform_v must_v resolve_v himself_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n any_o other_o or_o other_o with_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a country_n and_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o establish_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o his_o law_n than_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v right_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o king_n parliament_z and_o state_n be_v rather_o bind_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n religion_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n than_o they_o to_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o such_o person_n as_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o he_o convict_v not_o sufficient_o his_o conscience_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n punish_v they_o severe_o yea_o with_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v erroneous_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o if_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o pretend_a conscience_n but_o will_v still_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n wherefore_o on_o god_n name_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o better_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v thousand_o to_o perish_v 3._o ravalliack_n in_o france_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o kill_v king_n pretend_v evermore_o conscience_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v dictate_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v tolerate_v under_o pretext_n of_o his_o tender_a conscience_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v it_o bind_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o case_n he_o reform_v it_o not_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o but_o must_v every_o man_n that_o do_v ill_a be_v present_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n 7._o all_o this_o long_a sermon_n of_o m._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o create_a power_n that_o direct_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o physical_o can_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v only_o move_v it_o moral_o in_o propound_v of_o object_n to_o it_o or_o in_o reason_v and_o yet_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o resist_v such_o motion_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o in-excusable_a 8._o neither_o can_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n excuse_v he_o unless_o that_o its_o error_n be_v invincible_a antecedent_n and_o he_o no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a and_o he_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o it_o excuse_v he_o not_o but_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o at_o least_o extensiuè_a if_o not_o intensiuè_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o sinful_a will_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n 9_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n threaten_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o direct_o make_v not_o his_o conscience_n erroneous_a but_o find_v it_o such_o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o go_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n intention_n his_o judgement_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o cause_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a for_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o seduce_v not_o other_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o command_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o no_o more_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n ergo._n 11._o and_o i_o pray_v this_o new_a casuist_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n then_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n then_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pagan_a church_n and_o there_o to_o adore_v a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v how_o licentious_a and_o detestable_a this_o conscience_n be_v that_o independent_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o that_o think_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o enjoy_v its_o liberty_n unless_o that_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o adore_v a_o thousand_o god_n yea_o a_o thousand_o devil_n a_o jupiter_n a_o bacchus_n a_o venus_n a_o blind_a fortuna_fw-la and_o to_o preach_v such_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v ever_o curtale_v or_o rather_o altogether_o take_v away_o in_o matter_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o madness_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o many_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o sick_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o christian_n reader_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o give_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o present_v thou_o with_o this_o follow_a epitome_n which_o sundry_a have_v oftentimes_o require_v of_o i_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o no_o particular_a congregation_n among_o they_o how_o small_a how_o heretical_a and_o vicious_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v depend_v upon_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o how_o true_a and_o just_a soever_o their_o judgement_n be_v they_o define_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n so_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o any_o nationall_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o save_v only_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n
reference_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v absolute_o they_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o she_o since_o neither_o excommunication_n nor_o citation_n be_v exercise_v by_o she_o absolute_o at_o least_o ordinary_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o more_o general_n church_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v her_o either_o 1._o according_a to_o her_o first_o consent_n and_o covenant_n real_a or_o virtual_a whereby_o she_o join_v together_o in_o one_o consociation_n with_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v up_o together_o one_o class_n or_o synod_n the_o which_o consent_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n and_o whereby_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n receive_v power_n to_o cite_v or_o excommunicate_v particular_a person_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o her_o consent_n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n or_o 3._o according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n or_o citation_n 4._o if_o then_o she_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o first_o covenant_n and_o consent_n or_o in_o the_o second_o i_o e._n in_o send_v her_o commissioner_n the_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v voluntary_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n notwithstanding_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n for_o that_o act_n of_o citation_n and_o excommunication_n be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o such_o precedent_a consent_n which_o be_v her_o deed_n and_o very_o legal_a 5._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o her_o subsequent_a or_o concomitant_a dissent_n these_o act_n be_v involuntary_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o dissent_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n since_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n but_o by_o private_a interest_n or_o passion_n which_o must_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n they_o have_v their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o motion_n whereby_o they_o decline_v whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o hand_n fly_v from_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o under_o the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o general_a inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o neglect_v its_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o interest_n for_o the_o weal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o the_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n expose_v itself_o to_o the_o danger_n in_o receive_v the_o blow_n itself_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a so_o in_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consociation_n particular_a town_n or_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o some_o particular_a dissent_n in_o some_o case_n but_o if_o they_o move_v regular_o sometime_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o must_v consent_v against_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v body_n or_o church_n classical_a synodall_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v 1._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o particular_a congregation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n 2._o against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o synod_n by_o their_o messenger_n if_o they_o conclude_v against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o 3._o against_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o particular_a consent_n of_o particular_a town_n for_o they_o consent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o so_o what_o they_o conclude_v or_o do_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o this_o man_n shall_v destroy_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o protestant_n presbytery_n but_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o so_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v like_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o and_o about_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v your_o simile_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o act_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_a have_v no_o internal_a reference_n to_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o your_o quinqu_n '_o ecclesian_n minister_n acknowledge_v themselves_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obj._n but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v this_o externall_n coactive_a power_n they_o must_v all_o have_v it_o as_o well_o pagan_n as_o christian_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a.s._n will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o pagan_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o answ_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o all_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o a_o pagan_a only_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la but_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o expound_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n m._n s._n scratch_n at_o this_o distinction_n 1._o as_o not_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la but_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o per_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la he_o to_o who_o the_o principle_n or_o power_n of_o act_v do_v not_o belong_v can_v stand_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_v such_o a_o power_n a._n s._n sir_n if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o other_o yea_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o able_a both_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n may_v have_v hear_v it_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o category_n of_o substantia_fw-la that_o substantiae_fw-la primae_fw-la maximè_fw-la propriè_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o other_o maxim_n prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la secunda_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signato_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la secunda_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la as_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o propriety_n of_o substance_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 3._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o distinction_n upon_o wherever_o there_o be_v prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la be_v there_o not_o there_o some_o distinction_n at_o least_o formal_a or_o modall_n if_o not_o real_a 4._o yea_o put_v the_o case_n the_o one_o part_n be_v real_o include_v in_o the_o other_o yet_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v distinctio_fw-la includentis_fw-la &_o inclusi_fw-la 5._o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v that_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la yet_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la neither_o say_v i_o that_o whatever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o it_o also_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la where_o say_v i_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o i_o say_v it_o not_o wherefore_o beg_v you_o here_o a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o about_o it_o 2._o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o power_n about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la as_o well_o to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o yet_o true_o christian_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o i._n e_o as_o well_o to_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o christian_a a.s._n answ_n 1._o because_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n